advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o omâ—ibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basilâ—ut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la
without_o intermission_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o succession_n in_o person_n or_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o papist_n have_v a_o most_o clear_a personal_a succession_n be_v able_a to_o show_v 200._o and_o odd_a pope_n succeed_v the_o other_o in_o place_n and_o office_n 5._o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o firm_a argument_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o promise_n in_o my_o seven_o section_n to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a haeretik_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v another_o to_o have_v be_v successive_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n differ_v neither_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o haeretike_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n although_o descend_v from_o ancient_a haeretike_n and_o i_o make_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n vitolian_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o wolphius_n but_o you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a absurdity_n to_o aver_v fuch_o a_o know_a falsehood_n upon_o no_o other_o authority_n 87._o pag._n 87._o than_o a_o profess_a haeretike_n and_o be_v he_o a_o haeretike_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o prime_a champion_n mr._n harding_n he_o say_v express_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o jewel_n in_o his_o 3._o article_n divis_n 1._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n now_o observe_v the_o difference_n wolphius_n say_v the_o latin_a service_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o mr._n harding_n who_o write_v these_o 67._o year_n since_o as_o appear_v by_o bishop_n juel_n epistle_n tell_v we_o it_o come_v in_o 900._o year_n pass_v compute_v wolphius_n 666._o with_o mr._n harding_n time_n of_o 967._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o agree_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o false_a which_o wolphius_n utter_v neither_o do_v you_o disprove_v the_o reason_n of_o wolphius_n but_o you_o make_v a_o quâ—ere_fw-la upon_o his_o assertion_n during_o his_o 600._o and_o odd_a year_n what_o other_o liturgy_n be_v there_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o latin_a and_o i_o may_v aswell_o say_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o greek_a but_o this_o demand_n make_v against_o your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o against_o wolphius_n who_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 666._o but_o that_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o church_n even_o there_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o england_n say_v mr._n harding_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o origen_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o time_n 8._o orig_n contrd_n celsum_n lib._n 8._o the_o greek_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o and_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o divers_a tongue_n for_o god_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o know_v none-oth_a the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n therefore_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 355._o a._n 30.666_o a._n 1.666_o t._n 300.666_o e._n 5.666_o i._n 10.666_o n._n 50.666_o o._n 70.666_o m._n 200.666_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentinum_fw-la sexagiata_fw-la sex_n numerum_fw-la habens_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quonlam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la hobet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la irenae_n l_o 5._o cap_n 25._o p_o mihi_fw-la 355._o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o inspiration_n that_o irenaeus_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o haeretike_n ossem_fw-la and_o you_o say_v first_o i_o be_o notable_o mistake_v in_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n there_o twice_o over_o and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o attentive_o than_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n so_o cite_v by_o i_o first_o mihi_fw-la trajan_n anno_fw-la 100_o bel._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n mihi_fw-la this_o sect_n continue_v till_o trajan's_n time_n not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n a_o three_o time_n with_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n heres_fw-la 19_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o there_o he_o repeat_v a_o prayer_n which_o if_o you_o peruse_v the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o express_a let_v no_o man_n inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v such_o word_n viz._n such_o hebrew_a word_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o these_o heretic_n think_v you_o near_o kin_n to_o they_o who_o say_v hear_v latin_a mass_n and_o say_v after_o the_o priest_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o you_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o not_o from_o epiphanius_n you_o fly_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o there_o you_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n that_o i_o put_v in_o word_n of_o my_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o namely_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o the_o grecian_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o namely_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o alter_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o word_n at_o the_o next_o impression_n but_o i_o confident_o profess_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n austin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n 174._o aug._n ep._n 174._o when_o there_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o ambrose_n tax_v the_o hebrew_n who_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la use_v sometime_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o greek_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n he_o give_v the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o those_o thing_n must_v be_v deliver_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o only_o understand_v and_o whereof_o he_o that_o hear_v can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o than_o any_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n in_o obscurity_n again_o by_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à _fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
neither_o name_v all_o of_o they_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o this_o the_o jesuit_n know_v well_o enough_o bring_v no_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o he_o but_o force_v only_o some_o sentence_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o as_o namely_o out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o epist_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v such_o a_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o word_n of_o his_o import_n that_o he_o hold_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o those_o two_o by_o he_o name_v be_v call_v sacrament_n i_o answer_v s._n austin_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o large_a for_o every_o sacred_a rite_n commend_v in_o scripture_n or_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o word_n coeter_n be_v the_o jesuit_n insi_v upon_o it_o import_v only_o a_o generical_a convenience_n and_o similitude_n not_o a_o specifical_a and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sacred_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o genericall_a notion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o specifical_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v thereunto_o annex_v a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n chris_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o disappoint_v this_o testimony_n the_o jesuit_n first_o lay_v corruption_n and_o falsification_n to_o the_o knight_n charge_v because_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v signa_fw-la pauca_fw-la not_o sacramenta_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o signa_fw-la and_o sacramenta_fw-la be_v in_o s._n austin_n no_o other_o than_o synonima_n by_o signa_fw-la he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o sacramenta_fw-la for_o he_o instance_v there_o in_o no_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o signa_fw-la or_o sigilla_fw-la but_o these_o two_o yes_o say_v the_o jesuit_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicut_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o and_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o signa_fw-la to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o sicut_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o example_n be_v it_o one_o or_o more_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o behold_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n will_v the_o jesuit_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v more_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o to_o expound_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o himself_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o few_o in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n he_o term_n must_v few_o sacrament_n be_v numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sure_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o numero_fw-la paucissima_fw-la few_o in_o number_n but_o two_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la he_o term_v they_o gemina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la which_o passage_n the_o jesuit_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o he_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o unto_o it_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a captain_n i_o can_v liken_v he_o fit_a to_o any_o then_o to_o terentius_n varro_n who_o though_o he_o fight_v so_o unhappy_o against_o hannibal_n at_o cannae_n that_o he_o lose_v 40000._o man_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o daunt_v therewith_o and_o the_o roman_a senate_n send_v he_o public_a thanks_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la non_fw-la desperâsset_fw-la that_o he_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la who_o be_v far_o late_a than_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v indeed_o five_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o yet_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o for_o those_o five_o he_o name_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o intend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n a_o eight_o sacrament_n as_o himself_o be_v sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la which_o that_o author_n mean_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n then_o belike_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v penance_n while_o christ_n wash_v their_o foot_n although_o there_o may_v lie_v hide_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o ablution_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o bellarmine_n expound_v that_o author_n yet_o our_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o mystery_n nor_o make_v any_o other_o inference_n from_o it_o then_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n 14._o joh._n 13_o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o another_o laver_n after_o baptism_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v other_o then_o penance_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o laver_n not_o of_o another_o sacrament_n which_o laver_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laver_v of_o penitent_a tear_n but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la let_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la be_v penance_n yet_o we_o have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o this_o author_n what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o three_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n mention_v not_o they_o because_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n for_o what_o relation_n have_v baptism_n or_o penance_n or_o confirmation_n or_o order_n to_o our_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o jesuit_n like_o a_o lawyer_n that_o have_v take_v his_o fee_n of_o his_o client_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o author_n though_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n like_o erucius_n in_o tully_n ego_fw-la quid_fw-la acceperim_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la nescio_fw-la amer._n cic._n pro._n rosc_n amer._n to_o the_o ten_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o s._n isidore_n betray_v extreme_a negligence_n for_o the_o knight_n quote_v s._n isidore_n at_o large_a in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o not_o name_v any_o chapter_n this_o desultorius_n miles_n post_v through_o one_o chapter_n and_o find_v not_o the_o word_n there_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o falsification_n whereas_o in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o s._n isidore_n but_o in_o the_o 18._o according_a to_o the_o former_a the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n and_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reckon_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v seven_o sacrament_n questionless_a in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v name_v all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o jesuit_n appli_v a_o plaster_n to_o this_o sore_a to_o wit_n that_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o father_n mention_v penance_n and_o matrimony_n but_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o salve_n of_o no_o virtue_n at_o all_o first_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o though_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v yet_o but_o four_o or_o if_o we_o take_v chrism_n not_o for_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n but_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o it_o at_o the_o most_o but_o five_o
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
before_o and_o clear_v where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o but_o strong_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o all_o christ_n speech_n and_o action_n be_v not_o register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v write_v scripture_n ver._n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v unto_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n any_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o saint_n paul_n speech_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o thessaloinans_n whereunto_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n themselves_o tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la dedicistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la import_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divers_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o write_v by_o a_o epistle_n and_o without_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o way_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o presence_n three_o admit_v they_o be_v different_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o write_v all_o that_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v be_v but_o this_o that_o all_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o tenet_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v write_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o saint_n jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o he_o himself_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o dalmatian_n he_o dedicate_v his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n to_o lay-person_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o woman_n who_o he_o exhort_v hereant_fw-la haec_fw-la monilia_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la hereant_fw-la to_o account_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a casket_n of_o jewel_n let_v these_o jewel_n hang_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o in_o your_o ear_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la he_o instruct_v laeta_n a_o religious_a matron_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o method_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o progemmis_n &_o serico_fw-la divinos_fw-la codices_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n in_o steed_n of_o silk_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v she_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o first_o learn_v the_o psalter_n etc._n etc._n discat_fw-la primo_fw-la psalterium_fw-la his_fw-la se_fw-la canticis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o in_o proverbiis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la erudiatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o ecclesiaste_v consuescat_fw-la quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la calcare_fw-la in_o job_n virtutis_fw-la &_o patientiae_fw-la exempla_fw-la sectetur_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelia_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eapositura_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o forward_a person_n who_o lapwing-like_a offer_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v docent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la didicorunt_fw-la to_o the_o sixth_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o discreet_a reader_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o judgement_n whether_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v commendable_a or_o no_o in_o restrain_v all_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o thirty_o from_o read_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v against_o we_o make_v for_o we_o for_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o also_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o honour_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o prohibit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v like_o the_o favour_n she_o do_v her_o paramour_n in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la prae_fw-la amore_fw-la exclusit_fw-la foras_fw-la which_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v god_n holy_a oracle_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v they_o attentive_o to_o hear_v they_o humble_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o search_v they_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 1.4_o psal_n 19_o 7._o prov._n 1.4_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unlearned_a second_o because_o if_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o church_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o scripture_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o but_o none_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o those_o that_o read_v other_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o this_o proverb_n may_v most_o right_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o former_a section_n when_o he_o a_o jesuit_n produce_v oliverius_n manerius_n a_o jesuit_n against_o henry_n buxhorne_n deane_n of_o tyelmond_n than_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n ask_v my_o brother_n jesuit_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderer_n but_o it_o no_o way_n fit_v cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n the_o other_o a_o profess_a papist_n though_o discover_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v divers_a abuse_n in_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o magician_n because_o he_o write_v of_o art-magicke_a what_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o sylvester_n who_o not_o only_o study_v but_o also_o practise_v the_o black-art_n as_o benocardinalis_fw-la platina_n and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o stand_v answer_v every_o one_o several_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v that_o station_n for_o fear_n of_o gun-shot_n for_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v in_o general_a it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a false_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o similitude_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o meaning_n nor_o do_v the_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v only_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n also_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 4.16_o though_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o he_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n sibyl_n prophecy_n blasphemous_o carp_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o pighius_fw-la who_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impious_o tax_v the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v
4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v
because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v omit_v all_o these_o word_n our_o which_z be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a thus_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o you_o in_o that_o place_n teach_v your_o disciple_n in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a edition_n render_v it_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n orig._n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o what_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.1_o your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o some_o sense_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o you_o force_v it_o for_o when_o your_o proselyte_n do_v question_v your_o priest_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o these_o word_n so_o translate_v you_o answer_v they_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n witness_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o id_fw-la autem_fw-la apestolus_n non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la innuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o which_o profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o corinthian_n we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 15.51_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v your_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a ib._n rhem._n test_n ib._n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o rhem._n test_n print_a at_o antwerp_n an._n 1621._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o your_o rhemist_n doubt_v these_o word_n may_v trench_v too_o far_o upon_o your_o natural_a and_o carnal_a presence_n have_v quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n by_o their_o last_o edition_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o from_o henceforth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o know_v he_o no_o more_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o chief_a word_n yea_o and_o christ_n which_o be_v emphatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o because_o you_o have_v careful_o observe_v the_o errata_fw-la upon_o the_o annotation_n but_o none_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n deprave_v the_o text_n say_v 6._o non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la vertit_fw-la vulg_n interpret_v etc._n etc._n vega_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr mer._n &_o justif_n q._n 6._o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a interpretation_n say_v your_o own_o vega_n because_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o that_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latin_a to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o foresee_v good_a work_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o read_v 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o his_o church_n your_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v matrimony_n one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n hunclocum_fw-la cajet_fw-fr coment_fw-fr in_o hunclocum_fw-la whereas_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o learned_a can_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mystery_n last_o to_o maintain_v your_o image-worship_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a jacob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.21_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o translation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o of_o those_o reading_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a if_o we_o inquire_v of_o your_o rhemist_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o translation_n unless_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_a also_o nay_o more_o they_o have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o they_o have_v outface_v the_o world_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v we_o therefore_o reprehend_v we_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o affect_v the_o greek_a sometime_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o your_o translation_n but_o withal_o you_o have_v cunning_o devise_v uncouth_a word_n and_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v either_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_v they_o or_o reap_v no_o benefit_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o 19.14_o rom._n 13.13_o galat._n 1.14.24_o galat._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o phil._n 4.10_o ephes_n 6.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o hebr._n 2.17_o john_n 6.54_o john_n 19.14_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o impudicity_n i_o expugn_v the_o faith_n they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o be_v also_o yourselves_o superedify_v once_o at_o length_n you_o have_v reflourish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correption_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o parasceve_n of_o pasche_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o exact_a and_o precise_a translation_n which_o you_o so_o brag_v of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v you_o now_o do_v you_o join_v to_o these_o english_a phrase_n your_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o latin_a translation_n
ad_fw-la philadelph_n in_o your_o edition_n print_v at_o colein_n you_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n 26._o unus_n calix_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omninibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la bibl._n pp._n tom._n 1._o colon_n agripp_n an._n 1618._o p._n 85._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o una_fw-la eucharistia_n utendum_fw-la and_o that_o your_o corruption_n may_v not_o want_v a_o advocate_n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o otherwise_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o original_a to_o a_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o again_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n suprà _fw-la ignat._n ibid._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la oh_o you_o virgin_n in_o your_o prayer_n set_v christ_n only_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o director_n prayer_n to_o the_o trinity_n only_o and_o not_o to_o saint_n &_o angel_n your_o man_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n print_v at_o lion_n by_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n precibus_fw-la 1572._o ignat._v lugdun_n impres_n an._n 1572._o and_o thrustin_a animabus_fw-la soul_n for_o prayer_n by_o which_o change_n of_o word_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n be_v clean_o pervert_v it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n viz._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o 300._o the_o three_o age_n an._n 200._o to_o 300._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o grecian_n in_o honour_n of_o marriage_n corrupt_v the_o text_n a_o fair_a warning_n for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o after_o edition_n that_o passage_n may_v also_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o three_o age_n tertullian_n paraphrase_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 47._o christ_n caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tert._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la tertul._n parisiis_fw-la apud_fw-la michaelem_fw-la julianum_fw-la an._n 1580._o p._n mihi_fw-la 47._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o namely_o to_o quicken_v your_o tertullian_n print_v at_o paris_n have_v quite_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v flat_o contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profu_v nothing_o but_o to_o quicken_v st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o circumgestation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o patience_n he_o tell_v we_o 316_o we_o nec_fw-la post_fw-la gustatam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la manus_fw-la gladio_fw-la &_o cruore_fw-la maculentur_fw-la sic_fw-la cypr._n parisiis_fw-la apud_fw-la petrun_v drovart_n in_o vico_fw-la jacobaeo_n an._n 1541._o fol._n 89._o nec_fw-la post_fw-la gestatam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la impress_n partsiis_fw-la apud_fw-la claudium_fw-la chapelet_n via_fw-la jacobaet_fw-la an._n 1616._o p._n mihi_fw-la 316_o post_fw-la gustatam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o hand_n be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n in_o your_o cyprian_a print_v at_o paris_n and_o colein_n your_o man_n have_v witting_o alter_v the_o word_n say_v post_fw-la gestatam_fw-la eucha_fw-mi ristiam_fw-la and_o so_o by_o transmutation_n of_o one_o letter_n do_v cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o carry_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o know_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o cyprian_n time_n but_o pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bruges_n and_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 321_o cum_fw-la manu_fw-la non_fw-la gustetur_fw-la eucharistia_n sed_fw-la olim_fw-la gestari_fw-la consueta_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la illud_fw-la ex_fw-la cambrensi_fw-la codice_fw-la substituendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la gustatam_fw-la annot._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patient_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 321_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v taste_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o change_v the_o word_n taste_v into_o carry_v which_o i_o borrow_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n in_o cambron_n abbey_n the_o word_n than_o we_o see_v be_v change_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o cambron_n copy_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o forgery_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o copy_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o taste_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o st._n cyprian_n say_v not_o gustatam_fw-la manu_fw-la but_o simple_o gustatam_fw-la which_o taste_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o take_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v hear_v pamelius_n confession_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o manutius_n have_v do_v in_o publish_v of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o pamelius_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n cypriano_n indiculus_fw-la codicum_fw-la in_o cypriano_n in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v a_o much_o more_o better_v and_o correct_v edition_n than_o any_o other_o and_o according_o your_o learned_a priest_n mr._n hart_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o 167._o hart_n &_o raynolds_n c._n 5._o divis_n 2._o p._n 167._o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o correct_v perfect_o send_v to_o venice_n for_o manutius_n a_o famous_a printer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o the_o better_a with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a he_o put_v four_o cardinal_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a in_o trust_n with_o the_o work_n and_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o cyprian_a especial_o above_o the_o rest_n singular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o cardinal_n baromaeus_n a_o copy_n be_v get_v of_o great_a antiquity_n from_o verona_n and_o the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v use_v in_o it_o these_o testimony_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o sincere_a and_o plain_a deal_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v not_o double_a diligence_n use_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a do_v exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v appear_v let_v we_o look_v into_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a cyprian_a say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n the_o roman_a cyprian_a print_v by_o manutius_n and_o your_o late_a paris_n cyprian_n 1616._o cypr._n parisiis_fw-la apud_fw-la claudium_fw-la chapelet_n an._n 1616._o have_v add_v these_o word_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a cyprian_a say_v christ_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_a of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o the_o roman_a and_o paris_n have_v add_v 254_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la p._n 254_o he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a cyprian_a say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o roman_a and_o paris_n have_v add_v ib._n cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ib._n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o chair_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n ibid._n cathedram_fw-la petri_n ibid._n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o paris_n cyprian_n have_v add_v peter_n chair_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a print_n too_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o paris_n cyprian_n add_v ibid._n qui_fw-la câ—thedram_n petri_n supra_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la ibid._n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o manutius_n have_v add_v and_o forge_v much_o in_o his_o roman_a edition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o
likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v raze_v and_o purge_v a_o ancient_a record_n and_o special_a evidence_n against_o the_o universality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o st._n cyprian_a translate_v into_o latin_a as_o your_o pamelius_n do_v confess_v wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v just_o move_v with_o indignation_n at_o the_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephanus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 205._o at_o que_fw-la ego_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la justè_fw-la indignor_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stephani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la firmilian_a cyp._n s._n ep._n 75._o p._n 203_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la fallere_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 204._o insuper_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n pseudo-christum_a &_o pseudo-apostolum_a &_o dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la inse_v conscius_fw-la praevenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 205._o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v st._n cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o privy_a to_o himself_o that_o those_o term_n of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o object_v they_o to_o another_o touch_v these_o several_a addition_n and_o extraction_n pamelius_n by_o who_o the_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n cyprian_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o excuse_v manutius_n for_o add_v the_o word_n in_o his_o roman_a print_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o cambron_n abbey_n in_o hannonia_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o insert_v that_o read_n into_o the_o text._n inserere_fw-la nonsumus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la inserere_fw-la yet_o manutius_n himself_o profess_v he_o peruse_v five_o and_o twenty_o print_v and_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o addition_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o or_o from_o firmiliann_n which_o prove_v a_o resistance_n ancient_o make_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n pamelius_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o purposely_o by_o manutius_n 198._o argumentum_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 198._o and_o say_v he_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o wisdom_n it_o have_v never_o be_v set_v out_o at_o all_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v because_o morelius_n do_v publish_v it_o before_o i_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o print_v it_o now_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o several_a edition_n and_o falsification_n mr._n hart_n say_v that_o the_o addition_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n get_v from_o verona_n pamelius_n say_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cambron_n ahbey_v in_o hannonia_n but_o in_o 25._o copy_n the_o addition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v mr._n hart_n say_v the_o true_a copy_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v perfect_o correct_v and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a but_o that_o the_o old_a proverb_n may_v take_v place_n the_o latter_a be_v common_o the_o better_a last_o touch_v the_o raze_n out_o the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n pamelius_n conclude_v that_o his_o copy_n which_o do_v cite_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_a cypriani_fw-la indiculus_fw-la codicum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la cypriani_fw-la that_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n there_o will_v need_v no_o further_o recognition_n yet_o happy_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o thus_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o forgery_n be_v use_v by_o your_o man_n to_o support_v the_o circumgestation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v your_o falsification_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o three_o age._n in_o the_o four_o age._n 400._o the_o four_o age_n an._n 300._o to_o 400._o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v forge_v by_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v this_o binius_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n c._n 1._o binius_fw-la those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o let_v it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o canon_n in_o all_o be_v but_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o 60._o canon_n where_o of_o 40._o be_v burn_v by_o the_o arabian_n among_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o but_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a how_o be_v they_o burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v how_o come_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o bastardy_n say_v contius_n your_o lawyer_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o 575._o raynold_n chap._n 9_o divis_n 2._o pag._n 575._o dare_v allege_v they_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v corrupt_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o basil_n print_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v peter_n james_n 1612._o euseb_n impr_fw-la basiliae_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la henr._n petrina_n ruffino_n aquiliensi_fw-la interpret_v sed_fw-la jacobum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la justus_n apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la statuerat_fw-la eus_n l._n 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 1._o p._n 677._o petrum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la &_o johannem_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la contendisse_fw-la interse_n sed_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la jacobum_fw-la justum_fw-la hierosoly_n monum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designâsse_fw-la coloniae_fw-la allobrogum_n excudebat_fw-la petrus_n dela_n roviere_n an._n 1612._o and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o he_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o themselves_o but_o appoint_v james_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o coleine_a edition_n you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o our_o lord_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n they_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o glory_n and_o honour_n among_o themselves_o but_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a eusebius_n say_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n the_o latter_a say_v they_o do_v not_o strive_v about_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o ancient_a say_v they_o appoint_v james_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o say_v they_o nominate_v justus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o authority_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n claim_v from_o peter_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o although_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o basil_n print_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n yet_o in_o a_o colein_a print_n translate_v and_o publish_v by_o a_o roman_a catholic_a 26._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o ruffinus_n translation_n be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a
present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n
hand_n who_o do_v not_o only_o raze_v and_o falsify_v evidence_n touch_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o raze_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la your_o purge_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n forasmuch_o say_v you_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a catholic_a author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o this_o our_o index_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o whatsoever_o need_v correction_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o blot_v out_o yet_o for_o other_o go_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v unless_o some_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v creep_v in_o thus_o you_o from_o your_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o modern_a author_n and_o as_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o a_o hospital_n of_o maim_a soldier_n so_o now_o i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n where_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n till_o you_o have_v clear_v yourself_o and_o your_o associate_n for_o wound_v and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o your_o own_o author_n in_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o correct_a index_n say_v you_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o 144._o p._n 24._o &_o 144._o and_o nothing_o be_v change_v of_o catholic_a author_n before_o that_o time_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o yet_o one_o sentence_n nay_o scarce_a one_o word_n of_o truth_n fall_v from_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o this_o your_o assertion_n will_v prove_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n yea_o but_o faith_o you_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o or_o your_o churchman_n who_o make_v decree_n and_o break_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o your_o index_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o you_o pretend_v to_o purge_v the_o father_n only_a in_o the_o index_n and_o table_n of_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o other_o you_o have_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n in_o the_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o book_n and_o as_o touch_v your_o assertion_n that_o you_o purge_v the_o latter_a writer_n only_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o and_o not_o beyond_o that_o time_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o have_v say_v more_o true_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o for_o 1515._o year_n together_o your_o church_n spare_v no_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o placentia_n agreeable_a to_o your_o pope_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n look_v first_o upon_o your_o correctorium_fw-la for_o so_o lucas_n brugensis_n term_v it_o your_o work_n of_o correction_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o alter_v by_o your_o pope_n command_n above_o three_o thousand_o several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v st._n hieromes_n and_o although_o you_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o commandment_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la a_o leave_v out_o and_o a_o detract_n from_o it_o look_v upon_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madrid_n by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o purge_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v ipsissima_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o very_a word_n to_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o textit_fw-la self_n as_o for_o instance_n 2.16_o instance_n justificamur_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la galat._n 2.16_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n 15.9_o righteousness_n fide_fw-la purificantur_fw-la corda_fw-la act._n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v 143.2_o purify_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la psal_n 143.2_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 7.2_o god_n vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.2_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v b._n command_v ind._n hisp_n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 15._o b._n tanquam_fw-la propositiones_fw-la suspectae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o index_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n questionable_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o when_o your_o gloss_n or_o marginal_a note_n agree_v not_o to_o your_o doctrine_n you_o cause_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_n we_o read_v in_o your_o own_o translation_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o idol_n or_o thing_n grave_v 7._o deleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la prohibet_fw-la fieri_fw-la idem_fw-la fol._n 7._o when_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n say_v god_n forbid_v grave_v image_n let_v that_o passage_n say_v you_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o whereas_o samuel_n say_v prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o b._n ibid._n fol._n 8._o b._n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n viz._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n only_o you_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n you_o have_v exclude_v from_o your_o late_a print_a bibles_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n 184._o ind._n hisp_n madrid_n p._n 6._o 7._o &_o f._n 138._o mihi_fw-la 62._o crakenthorp_n adv_fw-la spal_n p._n 66._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n ind._n madrid_n fol._n 62._o a._n deleantur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la dei_fw-la timorem_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la nec_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la incolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n eam_fw-la verò_fw-la solummodò_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la increata_fw-la est_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la didicimus_fw-la ant._n meliss_n serm_n 1._o bell._n descript_n eccl._n p._n mihi_fw-la 184._o look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o correct_v both_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n and_o hilary_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o index_n touch_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o nay_o more_o st._n austin_n say_v vives_z be_v purge_v ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n be_v purge_v 70._o line_n &_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n other_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o look_v upon_o st._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v live_v above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v not_o command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o look_v before_o his_o time_n upon_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o through_o the_o side_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n who_o be_v live_v by_o bellarmine_n account_n near_o 900._o year_n ago_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v that_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n in_o command_v this_o golden_a sentence_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o 146._o ind._n belg._n p._n 270._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nissen_n in_o orat._n 4._o tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la graecolat_a p._n 146._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a 69._o uncreated_a parson_n warn-word_n to_o sir_n fran._n hastings_n wast-word_n enc._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 69._o your_o f._n parson_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o excuse_v it_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o gregory_n nissen_n which_o be_v most_o false_a another_o while_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n
aeneas_n when_o he_o retract_v as_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v or_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v retract_v no_o sure_o he_o be_v pius_n in_o nothing_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n and_o he_o be_v aeneas_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o retract_v and_o according_o he_o himself_o beg_v of_o your_o church_n ibid._n bulla_n retractat_fw-la pii_fw-la 2._o illud_fw-la gentile_n nomen_fw-la parent_n indidere_fw-la nascenti_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la ibid._n pium_fw-la recipite_fw-la aeneam_fw-la rejicite_fw-la receive_v you_o pius_n but_o reject_v aeneas_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o aeneas_n be_v a_o heathenish_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o christian_a name_n which_o we_o assume_v in_o our_o apostolic_a calling_n you_o may_v add_v to_o this_o aeneas_z be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o error_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o determination_n infallible_a or_o rather_o you_o may_v true_o say_v with_o he_o retractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la odium_fw-la retulimus_fw-la bulla_n retractat_fw-la that_o aeneas_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v the_o truth_n neither_o for_o fear_v nor_o hatred_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o but_o pius_n prohibit_v pius_n cum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la offensionem_fw-la parere_fw-la potest_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n class_n 2._o in_o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v false_a and_o suspect_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v offensive_a to_o your_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v quid_fw-la pius_fw-la aeneas_n in_o te_fw-la committere_fw-la tantùm_fw-la what_o ill_a hap_n have_v good_a aeneas_n or_o rather_o what_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n pius_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v your_o church_n either_o as_o he_o be_v aeneas_n or_o as_o he_o be_v pius_n neither_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n nor_o as_o a_o infallible_a pope_n 49._o rivet_n criticum_fw-la sacr._n specimen_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 49._o or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v with_o your_o own_o canus_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v man_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o raze_v record_n out_o of_o their_o book_n when_o they_o can_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n petrus_n crinitus_n be_v a_o romish_a priest_n 1450._o anno_fw-la 1450._o and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o instance_n in_o particular_n let_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o chapter_n be_v raze_v say_v your_o inquisitor_n touch_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o disciplinâ_fw-la petr._n crinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o the_o dom_n disciplinâ_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a that_o chapter_n show_v the_o insosolencie_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o further_o declare_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v again_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ancient_a law_n 5._o idem_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 5._o make_v in_o general_a for_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n of_o child_n they_o command_v that_o page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n last_o whereas_o he_o show_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 9_o that_o all_o image_n in_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o adore_v any_o man_n image_n and_o that_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o fashion_n to_o grave_n or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o metal_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o 22._o index_n belgic_a p._n 421._o index_n madrid_n p._n 150._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 79._o &_o 718._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o art_n 9_o art_n 22._o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o inquisitor_n in_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la command_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o what_o cause_n can_v you_o pretend_v but_o that_o it_o make_v against_o a_o special_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o worship_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o strike_v likewise_o at_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n invisible_a by_o raze_v the_o record_n than_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v where_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n now_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o reader_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o trent_n council_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o church_n intend_v the_o purge_n of_o no_o author_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o when_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v neither_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n in_o raze_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o touch_v other_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n you_o have_v go_v beyond_o your_o commission_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o falsify_v corrupt_a forbid_a and_o purge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o your_o prefix_a year_n of_o 1515._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n luther_n begin_v his_o heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n anno_fw-la 1517._o 117._o anno_fw-la 1517._o bell._n chronol_n p._n 3._o pag._n 117._o and_o your_o church_n to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v a_o relation_n only_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n take_v she_o rise_v from_o the_o year_n 1515._o which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o his_o come_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n before_o his_o come_n have_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o your_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v in_o part_n discover_v now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o i_o will_v cite_v none_o but_o your_o own_o author_n and_o therein_o lie_v another_o mystery_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v this_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v first_o proclaim_v general_o against_o all_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o examination_n it_o point_v especial_o at_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a after_o that_o your_o trent_n council_n have_v distinguish_v with_o anathema_n her_o roman_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n after_o she_o have_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o her_o index_n divers_a of_o your_o own_o author_n as_o savour_v of_o suspect_a and_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n nay_o more_o after_o she_o have_v declare_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_a who_o will_v dare_v to_o teach_v or_o publish_v any_o contrary_a belief_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n both_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v in_o print_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o never_o leave_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v nor_o rank_v among_o heretic_n when_o for_o the_o very_a same_o tenet_n we_o be_v accuse_v accurse_a forbid_a and_o utter_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o member_n in_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v say_v unto_o the_o tongue_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o and_o consequent_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o howsoever_o this_o use_n we_o may_v safe_o make_v of_o your_o index_n that_o if_o in_o after_o age_n by_o new_a impression_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o your_o roman_a author_n yet_o your_o very_a index_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n to_o show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o former_a age_n and_o howsoever_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o
for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o cardinal_n bovadillius_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o one_o may_v hurt_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o grievous_a mischief_n beside_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o to_o forbid_v god_n his_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o command_v god_n which_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o all_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n shall_v discover_v antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o frequent_a read_n 36._o read_n ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 36._o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forbid_v till_o it_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n witness_v against_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n johannes_n langus_n be_v number_v among_o your_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la pag._n 51._o yet_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 51._o upon_o permittuntur_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la in_fw-la d_o justinum_n annotationes_fw-la iten_v in_o nicephorum_fw-la scholia_fw-la si_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 51._o justin_n martyr_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o nicephorus_n be_v allow_v if_o they_o be_v purge_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v for_o what_o cause_n you_o will_v have_v he_o purge_v first_o touch_v his_o annotation_n upon_o justin_n martyr_n substantiam_fw-la martyr_n multa_fw-la continet_fw-la parum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la consona_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la quòd_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la opertè_fw-la contendat_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la remanere_fw-la veram_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o contain_v many_o thing_n disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n but_o do_v open_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o upra_fw-la again_o perversè_fw-la admodum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la illud_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la de_fw-la doxologia_fw-la benedictione_n laudibus_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la sic_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la upra_fw-la he_o do_v very_o malicious_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o give_v of_o glory_n blessing_n laud_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n gerardi_n lorichii_n adamarii_fw-la collectio_fw-la trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publicaproroganda_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n 11._o gerardus_n lorichius_n be_v prohibit_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v for_o the_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v false_a catholic_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o 177._o the_o dâ—_n missa_fw-la pub_fw-la racemationum_fw-la lib._n 2._o canonis_fw-la pars_fw-la 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 177._o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 1536._o blasphemy_n excusum_fw-la a_o 1536._o for_o they_o say_v christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o word_n all_o to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v against_o cajetan_n and_o say_v 312._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ec._n scrip._n p_o mihi_fw-la 312._o bellarmine_n he_o write_v likewise_o against_o luther_n 4._o e_o opuscula_fw-la verò_fw-la similiter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o yet_o something_o he_o write_v be_v disallow_v of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n other_o thing_n be_v common_o refute_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o work_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o you_o have_v cajetan_n against_o luther_n and_o catherinus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o luther_n &_o both_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o cajetan_n and_o catharinus_n in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la and_o against_o 63._o against_o commentaria_fw-la in_o lucam_fw-la nisifuerint_fw-la ex_fw-la repurgaâ—â—_n &_o impressâ—â—_n ab_fw-la a_o 1581._o vel_fw-la nisi_fw-la anteà _fw-la edita_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p_o 26._o &_o p._n 318._o ind-belg_a p._n 317._o ind._n hisp_n p._n 63._o luther_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la didacus_n stella_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v the_o place_n which_o be_v purge_v be_v such_o wherein_o he_o teach_v protestant_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o net_n in_o see_v appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n mr._n crashaw_n and_o dr._n james_n and_o d._n f._n observation_n andrea_n masius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o josuah_n be_v purge_v for_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n 31._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la religiosum_fw-la cultum_fw-la quem_fw-la adorationem_fw-la vocant_fw-la theologi_fw-la divorun_n monumen_fw-la ta_fw-la conservare_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o comment_n jos_n hist_o c._n ult_n ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n 31._o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n not_o for_o religious_a worship_n which_o divine_v call_v adoration_n again_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v idem_fw-la in_o jos_n c._n 22._o the_o church_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v it_o which_o latter_a word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o last_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a that_o ever_o handle_v all_o controversy_n indifference_n betwixt_o we_o 269._o we_o ind._n belg._n p._n 269._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o all_o his_o work_n your_o own_o barclay_n witness_v of_o he_o engl._n barclay_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c._n 13._o p._n 66._o engl._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n party_n who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o or_o subtle_o than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalty_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v unto_o i_o how_o probable_a this_o may_v seem_v his_o work_n of_o recognition_n do_v witness_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v both_o sincere_o teach_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n on_o the_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâ—mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâ—sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n what_o he_o will_v have_v call_v heresy_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o will_v i_o rather_o call_v heresy_n say_v he_o to_o account_v man_n writing_n among_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a matter_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o that_o your_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 14._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o he_o complain_v of_o gratian_n who_o do_v insert_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o ear_n witness_n of_o other_o who_o in_o their_o public_a sermon_n have_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n o_o fortes_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la praecones_fw-la o_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o st._n thomas_n doctrine_n 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o bless_a bonaventure_n must_v be_v censure_v of_o heresy_n 31._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 31._o for_o he_o cross_v st._n thomas_n and_o bless_a anselme_n must_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o contrary_a to_o thomas_n opinion_n he_o think_v he_o not_o a_o lover_n of_o our_o bless_a virgin_n who_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n as_o this_o author_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o capital_a accusation_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n and_o particular_o he_o do_v instance_n from_o platina_n in_o pope_n liberius_n for_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n for_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o withal_o he_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o make_v one_o of_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v your_o name_n catholic_a till_o you_o can_v free_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v more_o just_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la into_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v we_o reform_a catholic_n not_o only_o style_v but_o prove_v j._n r._n and_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v right_o style_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o accusation_n theodoret_n say_v you_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a bellarmine_n his_o meaning_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o word_n corrupt_v first_o touch_v theodoret_n his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o your_o exception_n stand_v good_a for_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o have_v allay_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v much_o more_o that_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v ought_v to_o have_v abate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o church_n and_o as_o for_o abuse_v of_o bellarmine_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o inference_n according_a to_o true_a meaning_n stand_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v account_v damn_a person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o teach_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o administer_v some_o few_o sacrament_n which_o in_o your_o cardinal_n opinion_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o you_o quarrel_n about_o word_n when_o i_o translate_v nonnulla_fw-la a_o few_o sacrament_n you_o say_v i_o falsify_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o word_n few_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o that_o by_o nonnulla_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a omne_fw-la few_o nonnulla_fw-la be_v a_o diminutive_a term_n signify_v not_o none_o that_o be_v some_z be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v but_o few_o the_o word_n utilia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o word_n add_v or_o leave_v out_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v precise_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o translate_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o any_o author_n but_o say_v you_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o by_o babylon_n you_o understand_v literal_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o chaldea_n or_o that_o famous_a city_n in_o egypt_n once_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o memphis_n and_o now_o of_o cair_n you_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n so_o to_o take_v it_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o otherwise_o express_v myself_o but_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v a_o right-beleeving_a church_n may_v afterward_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o become_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a babylon_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o assertion_n but_o your_o romanist_n and_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ribera_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n of_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n if_o rome_n shall_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o which_o she_o commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v babylon_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n once_o become_v afterward_o a_o harlot_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n he_o protest_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o know_v this_o truth_n so_o perspicuous_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stultissimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o then_o he_o conclude_v 32._o riberae_n comment_fw-fr in_o apoc._n 14._o v._o 8._o in_o c._n 14._o num_fw-la 31._o n._n 32._o since_o babylon_n shall_v be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o impiety_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o your_o monk_n sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n replic_a sigeb_n ep._n p._n mihi_fw-la 188._o in_o l._n goldasti_n replic_a hitherto_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthun_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n arbit_n honor._n angust_n in_o dial._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o l._n arbit_n turn_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o babylonian_n tell_v what_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o but_o these_o two_o late_a proclaim_v open_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o for_o their_o loud_a cry_n their_o tongue_n be_v now_o cut_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n how_o undeserved_o be_v these_o man_n punish_v and_o forbid_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a you_o raze_v the_o record_n which_o testify_v for_o we_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o church_n and_o then_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o witness_n more_o who_o be_v ancient_a and_o
a_o shrewd_a pass_n but_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n forbid_v this_o theme_n to_o be_v any_o more_o dispute_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o observation_n i_o produce_v for_o a_o witness_n paulus_n vergerius_n who_o renounce_v popery_n be_v a_o romish_a bishop_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sleidan_n and_o osiander_n i_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o dispense_n with_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n aeneas_n silvius_n for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n mr._n harding_n against_o your_o private_a mass_n mr._n casaubon_n for_o your_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n lord_n cook_n for_o the_o papist_n frequent_v our_o church_n till_o the_o 11_o of_o qu._n elisabeth_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o your_o moderate_a and_o learned_a confutation_n first_o 59_o pag._n 59_o sleidan_n and_o osiander_n say_v you_o be_v notorious_a fellow_n both_o for_o lie_v and_o heresy_n paulus_n vergerius_n when_o he_o die_v cast_v forth_o a_o horrible_a stench_n and_o roar_v most_o fearful_o like_o a_o ox_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n you_o know_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n with_o catholic_n as_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a aeneas_n silvius_n what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n be_v revoke_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n touch_v casaubon_n you_o say_v there_o be_v shame_n enough_o in_o store_n for_o we_o both_o touch_v the_o lord_n cook_n he_o be_v sound_o answer_v by_o a_o catholic_a divine_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o notorious_a falsehood_n these_o be_v your_o several_a answer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o these_o man_n have_v speak_v untruth_n bear_v witness_n of_o their_o falsehood_n if_o otherwise_o they_o deliver_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o reproach_v they_o either_o let_v their_o proof_n be_v plain_o and_o moderate_o confute_v or_o let_v the_o lie_a lip_n say_v david_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n 31.20_o psalm_n 31.20_o which_o cruel_o disdainful_o and_o despiteful_o speak_v against_o the_o righteous_a such_o as_o be_v your_o charity_n such_o be_v your_o chastity_n for_o when_o i_o cite_v your_o jesuit_n costerus_n for_o a_o witness_n 64._o coster_n enchir._n cap._n 17._o propo_fw-it 9_o pag._n 64._o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n more_o grievous_o in_o marry_v a_o wife_n than_o keep_v a_o concubine_n you_o scoff_o return_v i_o this_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o for_o a_o great_a error_n but_o in_o priest_n who_o can_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v not_o marriage_n thus_o you_o and_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n no_o marriage_n be_v there_o no_o marriage_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v they_o all_o bastard_n philadelph_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n i_o wish_v say_v ignatius_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v meet_v before_o god_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n which_o reign_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o namely_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o matrimony_n and_o use_v conjugal_a rite_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o answer_v your_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n call_v lawful_a copulation_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n corruption_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o man_n have_v a_o serpent_n the_o devil_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o palea_fw-la grat._n par._n 1._o do_v 56._o fol._n 67._o osius_n palea_fw-la again_o your_o own_o gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o pope_n damasus_n that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v priest_n son_n as_o namely_o pope_n hosius_n bonifacius_n agapetus_n theodorus_n silverius_n deusdedit_n faelix_fw-la gelasius_n all_o these_o be_v pope_n and_o priest_n son_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v complures_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la praesuerunt_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o priest_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 518._o athanas_n ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 518._o and_o athanasius_n write_v to_o bishop_n dracontius_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o monk_n be_v parent_n of_o child_n and_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v father_n of_o son_n and_o this_o be_v 340._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v no_o marriage_n and_o their_o brood_n be_v spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a those_o who_o account_v it_o a_o capital_a offence_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n do_v right_o resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n aërius_n who_o use_v to_o say_v 76._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 76._o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o sin_n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi matrim_n do_v 27._o quoniam_fw-la than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o claw_v his_o ear_n st._n austin_n put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o say_v they_o be_v adulterous_a that_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o they_o sin_v grievous_o that_o put_v such_o asunder_o and_o elsewhere_o more_o particular_o he_o conclude_v against_o your_o tenet_n 10._o augustinus_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 10._o they_o that_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o have_v vow_v continency_n be_v no_o marriage_n but_o rather_o adultery_n seem_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o consider_v discreet_o and_o advise_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o holy_a virginity_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o error_n 34._o august_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n c._n 34._o and_o refute_v it_o where_o speak_v of_o vow_a person_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o godly_a purpose_n of_o virginity_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o open_a shame_n which_o shame_n proceed_v of_o pride_n for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n they_o will_v not_o marry_v because_o they_o can_v without_o rebuke_v yet_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v waste_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o profession_n and_o yet_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o galil_n chrys_n contra_fw-la judaios_n gentil_n &_o haeret_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la cana_n in_o galil_n in_o like_a manner_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n do_v elegant_o illustrate_v the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n in_o spiritual_a person_n our_o lord_n honour_a marriage_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o godliness_n i_o tell_v thou_o marriage_n be_v no_o hindrance_n have_v not_o moses_n a_o wife_n and_o child_n helias_n be_v not_o he_o a_o virgin_n moses_n bring_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n so_o do_v helias_n fire_n moses_n cause_v quail_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o helias_n shut_v it_o with_o a_o word_n what_o hurt_n do_v virginity_n to_o the_o one_o what_o impediment_n be_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o other_o see_v helias_n coach_v in_o the_o air_n and_o moses_n travel_v through_o the_o sea_n behold_v peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o marriage_n look_v into_o the_o age_n follow_v your_o angelical_a doctor_n thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v the_o question_n flat_o against_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n mass_n the_o acolothytes_n be_v those_o that_o light_v the_o taper_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o a_o acolothyte_a say_v he_o do_v confess_v to_o a_o discreet_a priest_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v contain_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o much_o offend_v in_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v marry_v private_o and_o close_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v order_n we_o hold_v it_o less_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o wife_n than_o to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o offence_n to_o accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o commit_v fornication_n against_o the_o divine_a precept_n they_o who_o pretend_v chastity_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n do_v break_v it_o even_o in_o this_o when_o they_o allow_v a_o concubine_n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o
be_v discover_v and_o herein_o the_o author_n the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v observe_v and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v first_o a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o cause_v by_o a_o error_n secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o mystical_o covert_o secret_o he_o shall_v wind_v his_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n give_v timothy_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n which_o place_n plain_o show_v say_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v not_o profess_o renounce_v christ_n 40._o mr._n bedel_n against_o wadsworth_n p._n 40._o and_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o revolt_n not_o from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v apostasy_n a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n apostasy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n not_o from_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 2.3_o rhem._n annot._n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o for_o it_o be_v very_o like_a say_v they_o be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n that_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o as_o they_o interpret_v in_o their_o margin_n from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o all_o no_o not_o campian_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n who_o term_v luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la for_o fall_v from_o your_o church_n not_o from_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o decretal_n who_o term_v a_o monk_n for_o leave_v his_o order_n or_o a_o clerk_n forsake_v his_o habit_n a_o apostata_fw-la not_o all_o no_o not_o gregory_n the_o great_a 24._o greg._n l._n 6._o ep._n 24._o who_o call_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o apostata_fw-la for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n last_o not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o 900._o condemn_v and_o depose_v your_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o a_o symonist_n 34._o council_n basil_n sess_v 34._o a_o forswear_a man_n a_o man_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n an_o apostata_fw-la a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n i_o say_v therefore_o not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o do_v understand_v a_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o assertion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a when_o therefore_o we_o lay_v apostasy_n to_o your_o church_n we_o do_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christian_a religion_n like_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o a_o obstinate_a pertinacie_n in_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o renounce_n your_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o apostasy_n in_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a sense_n unless_o you_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o 2._o lyra_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o we_o think_v with_o lyra_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o your_o definition_n of_o apostasy_n you_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v apostatas_fw-la in_o no_o wise_a certain_o but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o err_v as_o heretic_n and_o if_o we_o be_v heretic_n you_o confess_v you_o must_v assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v clear_v you_o from_o the_o heinous_a title_n of_o apostata_fw-la in_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o we_o 60._o d._n potter_n p._n 19_o &_o 60._o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o with_o grief_n and_o pity_n be_v it_o speak_v your_o profane_a and_o wicked_a application_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o jest_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o christianity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o may_v free_v your_o church_n in_o general_a of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o acquit_v yourself_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o friendly_a admonition_n if_o we_o err_v say_v you_o we_o err_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v easy_o condescend_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o for_o the_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n cause_v a_o apostasy_n at_o first_o and_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a now_o after_o long_a practice_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o heresy_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o assent_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o err_v as_o heretic_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n forthwith_o to_o assign_v you_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n because_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o several_a time_n privy_o and_o insensible_o yet_o because_o you_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o you_o predecessor_n 97._o ecclefia_fw-la sva_fw-la definitione_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la talem_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresin_fw-la cum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la desnivisset_fw-la esset_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuam_fw-la censuram_fw-la pateat_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la heresin_n alph._n a_o castr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o d._n potter_n sect_n 4._o p._n 101._o &_o 97._o if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n i_o will_v draw_v your_o pedigree_n in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v another_o error_n in_o you_o to_o say_v they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v heresy_n contrariwise_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n eunomius_n and_o dioscurus_n be_v themselves_o heretical_a even_o before_o they_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n but_o woe_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o this_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a for_o then_o be_v we_o condemn_v already_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o if_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o jesuit_n now_o make_v the_o only_a church_n admit_v i_o say_v your_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v your_o pope_n eugenius_n or_o your_o john_n the_o 23._o or_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o pope_n honorius_n be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o themselves_o or_o must_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o cathedra_fw-la stand_v for_o a_o law_n 595._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipien_fw-fr â—o_z vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o sand._n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n l._n 7._o an._n 1541._o p._n mihi_fw-la 595._o and_o make_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v no_o heresy_n indeed_o your_o cardinal_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o according_o he_o have_v place_v that_o tenet_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v no_o heresy_n your_o learned_a sander_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o he_o have_v place_v that_o tenet_n among_o the_o heretic_n your_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o director_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o according_o
the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n against_o these_o heretic_n also_o write_v another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n comperimus_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la namely_o pope_n gelasius_n we_o have_v intelligence_n say_v he_o that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o manichee_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o infallible_a pope_n your_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilegious_a but_o say_v you_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o now_o it_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o both_o and_o may_v again_o give_v way_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o thwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o in_o this_o point_n your_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o sacrilege_n i_o think_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v be_v not_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n publish_v and_o decree_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o in_o your_o church_n power_n to_o alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o her_o pleasure_n 13_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 6._o &_o council_n try_v sess_n 13_o sure_o this_o confession_n prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v create_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o by_o consequent_a your_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n you_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v our_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o reason_n who_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v aswell_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o non-conficient_a priest_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lay_v people_n nay_o more_o be_v not_o all_o non-conficients_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o strange_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v your_o church_n to_o uphold_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n corinth_n chrys_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n another_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o you_o know_v be_v full_a in_o our_o behalf_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o haereticall_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o side_n mihi_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v lay_v man_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o your_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n term_v your_o half_a communion_n a_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o latter_a author_n of_o your_o own_o term_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a blasphemy_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v your_o descent_n from_o the_o haeretike_n the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n from_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o haeretike_n angelici_fw-la and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v haeretike_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n that_o be_v honour_v angel_n more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o honour_v they_o but_o religious_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v your_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o those_o haereticall_a author_n call_v angelici_fw-la st._n austin_n say_v 4._o angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o angelici_fw-la vocati_fw-la quia_fw-la angelos_n colunt_fw-la isid_n orig_n in_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o sect._n 4._o that_o those_o haeretike_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o as_o isidore_n note_v they_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v but_o incline_v to_o worship_n the_o other_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n nay_o more_o you_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 4._o art_n 8._o in_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o thus_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a haeretike_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o adoration_n your_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a determination_n flat_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o religious_a honour_n as_o a_o custom_n learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n you_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n deliver_v by_o your_o trent_n father_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o again_o those_o haeretike_n learn_v their_o lesson_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n celsum_fw-la orig._n lib._n 8._o contrà _fw-la celsum_fw-la that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a untous_a and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o very_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v you_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n observe_v then_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o again_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n when_o apostrophe_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o
deliros_fw-la senes_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la phormio_n deliraret_fw-la vidisse_fw-la neminem_fw-la i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n to_o yourself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o reader_n because_o you_o say_v i_o can_v translate_v latin_n some_o truth_n or_o modesty_n i_o shall_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impudent_a calumny_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o learned_a papalin_n hear_v therefore_o what_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v of_o calvin_n and_o other_o and_o what_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o church_n your_o f._n kellison_n say_v of_o calvin_n 229._o kellis_n surney_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n mihi_fw-la 229._o that_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o catholic_a and_o then_o he_o repeat_v calvin_n word_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n true_o deliver_v yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a before_o those_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n this_o be_v likewise_o bellarmine_n confession_n of_o he_o 1._o bell_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la signum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o empty_a sign_n thus_o you_o see_v your_o fellow_n and_o you_o agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n they_o answer_v in_o calvin_n behalf_n and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sign_n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 8._o nay_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o calvin_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v true_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 779._o bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o subjection_n and_o christistian_a rebellion_n part._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 779._o for_o which_o truth_n sake_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v my_o body_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n god_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a bilson_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v other_o and_o wherewith_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o that_o you_o have_v enure_v yourself_o to_o falsity_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a that_o the_o question_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n or_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o thereupon_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n andrews_n return_v his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n we_o believe_v 11._o b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bell._n apol._n resp_n c._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o i_o say_v the_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o you_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n we_o do_v not_o unadvised_o define_v nay_o more_o we_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o inquire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sacrament_n you_o proccee_v to_o our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o we_o allow_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v you_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n yes_o without_o doubt_n 1._o scil._n orig._n in_o exposit_n psal_n 1._o many_o good_a catholic_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v origen_n comprise_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o melito_n 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n hilary_n explanat_fw-la hilar._n in_o prologue_n in_o psal_n explanat_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n st._n cyril_n 4._o cyril_n catechis_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a lesson_n peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apochrypha_n athanasius_n synop_n anthanas_n in_o synop_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o book_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ruffinus_n be_v a_o catholic_a 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o contain_v our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o catholic_a 3._o naz._n carm._n jamb_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jamb_n 3._o and_o he_o show_v to_o seleucus_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o book_n in_o order_n from_o genesis_n to_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v catholic_n 59_o council_n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o canon_n they_o allow_v only_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o we_o receive_v there_o be_v other_o who_o you_o term_v catholic_n as_o namely_o damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la tostatus_n waldensis_n driedo_n and_o cajetan_a all_o which_o differ_v from_o your_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v canonize_v by_o your_o trent_n council_n such_o agreement_n be_v there_o among_o your_o best_a learned_a touch_v the_o great_a point_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o your_o church_n can_v be_v deprave_v but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o give_v i_o much_o cause_n of_o wonder_n which_o be_v that_o you_o talk_v of_o tradition_n as_o distinct_a from_o scripture_n i_o ever_o take_v you_o to_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o you_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o a_o fundament_n all_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o always_o translate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n thus_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n cicero_n cicero_n he_o who_o once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n have_v need_n to_o be_v lusty_o impudent_a i_o protest_v i_o only_o term_v your_o addition_n tradition_n and_o you_o question_v our_o church_n for_o false_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_n look_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n 6._o matth._n 15._o v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n 13._o mark_v 7._o v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o and_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n galatian_n and_o upon_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o colos_n 2.8_o galat._n 1.14_o 1._o pet_n 1.18_o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n how_o
for_o indeed_o those_o book_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reader_n patience_n or_o at_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o imagination_n to_o the_o eighteen_o for_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o knight_n insist_v not_o upon_o their_o testimony_n though_o well_o he_o may_v for_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o most_o free_a from_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n cast_v upon_o they_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n vos_fw-la vestris_fw-la gladijs_fw-la jugulare_fw-la to_o cut_v your_o throat_n with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o condemn_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n be_v also_o exercise_v upon_o his_o bone_n yet_o will_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o from_o hence_o that_o wickliff_n be_v a_o heretic_n then_o that_o jeremie_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n false_a teacher_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n carry_v the_o least_o credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o repeal_v in_o late_a counsel_n touch_v the_o waldenses_n what_o the_o jesuite_n here_o write_v of_o they_o he_o confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o orthwinus_n gratius_n vaudois_n histoire_n des_fw-fr vaudois_n and_o the_o history_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n late_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o authentical_a record_n in_o french_a to_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o durand_n concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n imply_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v different_a thing_n be_v not_o material_a nor_o true_a for_o though_o the_o material_a part_n of_o any_o substance_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n both_o from_o the_o form_n &_o the_o compositum_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n and_o have_v accident_n inherent_a in_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o metaphysic_n ex_fw-la non_fw-la substantijs_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a substantia_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o substantial_a compound_n be_v not_o make_v or_o compose_v of_o non_fw-la substance_n sith_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o distinct_a real_o from_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o the_o compound_n can_v be_v substantial_a unless_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v substance_n durand_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n hold_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o knight_n no_o way_n wrong_v durand_n but_o flood_n the_o knight_n if_o durand_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o trent_n decree_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o why_o do_v card._n bellarmine_n censure_v his_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a if_o he_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v all_o the_o knight_n charge_v he_o with_o as_o for_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o other_o to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n 1._o durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o q._n 1._o let_v he_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n and_o read_v the_o place_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n only_o i_o find_v quest_n 3._o this_o modest_a parenthesis_n salvo_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la which_o indeed_o be_v respective_a word_n befit_v a_o modest_a man_n but_o no_o way_n amount_v to_o a_o confession_n that_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v singular_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v against_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o flood_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o twenty_o touch_v gaufridus_n and_o hostiensis_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o durand_n 13._o in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 13._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v peradventure_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n determine_v viz._n the_o second_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n condemn_v the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v together_o with_o though_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o durand_n well_o note_v they_o call_v it_o a_o opinion_n not_o a_o error_n or_o a_o heresy_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v but_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o censure_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o cuthbert_n tunstall_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o his_o time_n lateranense_n in_o his_o epitaph_n in_o lambeth_n chancel_n he_o be_v style_v aureusiste_v senex_n tunst_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o pag._n 46._o de_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la fortasse_fw-la satiùs_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_n and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v fillip_v off_o and_o slight_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o face_n vulgi_fw-la by_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o tunstall_n say_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v or_o no_o because_o one_o single_a author_n or_o two_o contradict_v by_o other_o carry_v no_o credit_n for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v good_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a neither_o do_v that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ever_o retract_v this_o opinion_n for_o mr._n bernard_n gilpin_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n his_o diocesan_n often_o tell_v he_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v do_v very_o unadvised_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o in_o his_o day_n or_o since_o before_o flood_n tax_v this_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o none_o more_o slight_a man_n of_o worth_n than_o those_o who_o want_v it_o erasmus_n will_v live_v both_o in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o classic_a author_n correct_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o when_o a_o thousand_o flood_n and_o leomelij_fw-la and_o daniel_n a_o jesu_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n erasmus_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o archbishop_n waram_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o of_o divers_a bishop_n yea_o and_o cardinal_n also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o tully_n speak_v of_o aristotle_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o lake_n a_o golden_a river_n a_o hellish_a lake_n there_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n aureum_fw-la slumen_fw-la but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n lacus_fw-la averni_fw-la concern_v private_a mass_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 3._o à _fw-fr pag._n 187._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 199._o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o make_v nothing_o against_o private_a mass_n for_o christ_n there_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o must_v communicate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o two_o or_o three_o s_o paul_n word_n where_o he_o invit_v christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o be_v mean_v of_o chasten_v the_o body_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o protestant_n follow_v he_o not_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n catholic_a priest_n imitate_v s._n paul_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o such_o as_o come_v worthy_o to_o
of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n be_v pertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n without_o communicant_n much_o like_a to_o caesar_n monument_n 1._o philippica_fw-la 1._o which_o the_o orator_n fit_o term_v insepultam_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la a_o unburied_a burial_n how_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o communion_n if_o none_o pledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o the_o other_o in_o it_o how_o be_v the_o bread_n a_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o how_o be_v the_o people_n make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o it_o if_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v remain_v though_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v remain_v though_o the_o priest_n say_v no_o mass_n nor_o communicate_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v principal_o to_o confirm_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v its_o name_n they_o who_o impropriate_a a_o common_a and_o of_o a_o public_a communion_n make_v a_o private_a mass_n destroy_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n moreover_o as_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wonderful_o confirm_v so_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o for_o that_o represent_v rather_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n than_o a_o union_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o people_n must_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v solemn_o invite_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o come_v prepare_v aught_o to_o receive_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n strong_o enforce_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n mark_v it_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n how_o can_v papist_n make_v this_o argument_n good_a out_o of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o none_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o five_o by_o the_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n true_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o jesuit_n account_n for_o they_o all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o priest_n that_o say_v i_o can_v say_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n be_v cast_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o far_o as_o novelist_n and_o innovator_n for_o they_o all_o testify_v and_o that_o joint_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o our_o public_a communion_n and_o against_o their_o private_a mass_n true_a say_v the_o jesuit_n they_o testify_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v unlawful_a the_o people_n than_o do_v communicate_v ordinary_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v admit_v this_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o jury_n pass_v for_o the_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o for_o any_o canon_n or_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o the_o knight_n have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o all_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n antiquity_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n either_o maintain_v or_o practise_v private_a mass_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o sway_v more_o with_o all_o religious_a christian_n significaretur_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrific_a miss_n dur._n rat_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarum_fw-la intererant_fw-la communicabant_fw-la bellith_n in_o explicat_fw-la can_n c._n 50_o micro_n de_fw-fr eccle_n observat_fw-la tolos_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la c._n 38._o innocent_n 3._o l._n 6._o myster_n mis_fw-fr c._n 5_o odo_n in_o expos_fw-la ean_v antiquitùs_fw-la nullae_fw-la missae_fw-la sine_fw-la collectâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la caetu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modò_fw-la offerentium_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la participantiura_fw-la agebantur_fw-la justin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o olim_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la graeci_fw-la usurpant_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la delibatae_fw-la particulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la tribuebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la unio_fw-la &_o conjunctio_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la atque_fw-la apertiùs_fw-la significaretur_fw-la than_o any_o novel_a constitution_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o late_a church_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n that_o alone_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o i_o mean_v their_o judgement_n for_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n especial_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o soberminded_n man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o witness_n depose_v far_o for_o some_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o private_a mass_n albeit_o cocleus_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o durandus_fw-la that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v and_o bellichus_n and_o micrologus_fw-la and_o tholosanus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v present_a together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v yet_o odo_n cameracensis_n go_v a_o step_n far_o say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o justinian_n add_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n back_v they_o both_o with_o a_o good_a reason_n in_o ancient_a time_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n of_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a divers_a part_n be_v distribute_v to_o each_o communicant_a that_o by_o this_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n post_fw-la baec_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr solitar_n miss_v propriè_fw-la communio_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participant_fw-la joan_n citat_fw-la cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o graecâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o latinâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o relic_n presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o reliquam_fw-la plebem_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la plebis_fw-la partem_fw-la communicà sse_fw-la quod_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cessaverit_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n li_n 2_o the_o miss_n c_o 9_o et_fw-la 10_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la hoeret_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o hugo_n out_o strip_v he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o communicate_v of_o it_o or_o because_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n together_o cassander_n enforce_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o far_o against_o private_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v say_v
they_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n the_o knight_n impertinent_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shrink_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.20_o and_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o d._n verb._n dei_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v general_o unto_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v any_o thing_n because_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_a for_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n in_o pray_v that_o the_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o any_o papist_n can_v show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o himself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o his_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n the_o knight_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a be_v senseless_a and_o without_o ground_n large_o refute_v by_o bellarmine_n 14.16_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la c._n 14.16_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n than_o one_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o heretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o knight_n argument_n against_o five_o of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o they_o have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a save_a grace_n be_v frivolous_a for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n order_n and_o penance_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n the_o patten_n with_o a_o host_n and_o chalice_n with_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o penance_n humble_a confession_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o matrimony_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o a_o outward_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a contract_n before_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n profluxerunt_fw-la aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 15_o the_o latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la teach_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o two_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v then_o institute_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o that_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o thence_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o of_o penance_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v who_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la mention_v no_o more_o but_o three_o sacrament_n because_o his_o intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumenie_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o neither_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o beginner_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v new_o receive_v s._n austin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n restrain_v not_o the_o number_n to_o two_o only_a sacramentis_fw-la respice_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la munus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o eucharisliâ_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la for_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n he_o say_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v this_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicuti_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o which_o do_v no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n beside_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o but_o signa_fw-la sign_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o knight_n s._n cyprian_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la reckon_v but_o five_o sacrament_n not_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intermitti_fw-la cyp._n doi_fw-la ablut_fw-la bed_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la benignissime_fw-la domine_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la procurasti_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debeat_fw-la intermitti_fw-la but_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o in_o that_o place_n his_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n and_o by_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la that_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o this_o o_o most_o benign_a lord_n thou_o do_v wash_v thy_o disciple_n foot_n because_o after_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v thou_o have_v procure_v another_o laver_n which_o must_v never_o be_v intermit_v s_o isidore_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o etymology_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o his_o only_a intent_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a feast_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v to_o wit_n of_o feast_n and_o their_o name_n among_o which_o he_o put_v christ_n supper_n moreover_o to_o show_v that_o s._n isidore_n hold_v more_o than_o the_o three_o sacrament_n the_o knight_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la offic_n c._n 16._o &_o l._n 23._o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v two_o more_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n alexander_n hale_v in_o the_o place_n
jesuit_n who_o hold_v both_o may_v by_o his_o belief_n merit_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o egregious_o abuse_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n and_o his_o reader_n by_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o out_o of_o they_o argue_v thus_o woodden_o against_o the_o knight_n hugo_n have_v a_o particular_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o call_v penance_n as_o we_o do_v with_o s._n jerome_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n ergo_fw-la penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v for_o conclude_v so_o absurd_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o sacrament_n indeleble_o imprint_v upon_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n allege_v not_o bellarmine_n nor_o hugo_n nor_o peter_n lombard_n nor_o bonaventure_n nor_o hallensis_n nor_o altisiodorensis_n nor_o suarez_n himself_o as_o if_o they_o express_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n deny_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o as_o thing_n stand_v with_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v safe_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o what_o in_o word_n they_o affirm_v they_o consequent_o deny_v and_o thus_o much_o suarez_n ingenuous_o confess_v some_o sacramentum_fw-la suar._n tom_n disp_n 39_o sect_n 2._o nonnulli_fw-la negârunt_fw-la hoci_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la planè_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la say_v he_o have_v deny_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o plain_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n if_o those_o schoolman_n have_v live_v in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o judgement_n proceed_v ex_fw-la allegatis_fw-la &_o probatis_fw-la not_o allegandis_fw-la &_o probandis_fw-la upon_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v not_o upon_o thing_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v in_o future_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v their_o opinion_n upon_o notice_n of_o the_o trent_n decision_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o romish_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v they_o submit_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o acute_a school_n divine_v who_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o their_o time_n will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o baffle_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o petty_a council_n charge_v her_o canon_n with_o nothing_o but_o paper-shot_a every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v support_v with_o two_o pillar_n institution_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v to_o the_o due_a receiver_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o former_a pillar_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n take_v from_o extreme_a unction_n the_o late_a bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n how_o then_o can_v it_o stand_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v upon_o a_o three_o pillar_n unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o rot_a one_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o pons_fw-la asinorum_fw-la do_v the_o ancient_a logician_n to_o which_o they_o fly_v for_o shelter_n when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v they_o albeit_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o scripture_n yet_o upon_o examination_n of_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o new_a trent_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o supernumerarie_a article_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o support_n to_o fly_v to_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v say_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n that_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la shall_v be_v scriptum_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o or_o found_v on_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o tradition_n than_o they_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o silly_a sophism_n call_v petitio_fw-la prÃncipij_fw-la the_o beg_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cardinal_n bessario_n the_o jesuit_n charge_v the_o knight_n with_o ambiguous_a translation_n 225._o p._n 225._o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o other_o to_o excuse_v himself_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o this_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o he_o vae_fw-la peccatori_fw-la terraâ—_n ingredienti_fw-la duabus_fw-la vijs_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n go_v on_o the_o earth_n two_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o pentheus_n after_o he_o be_v distract_v imagine_a duplices_fw-la se_fw-la ostendere_fw-la phoebos_n constringeret_fw-la oresles_fw-mi apud_fw-la euripidem_fw-la electram_fw-la sororem_fw-la appellat_fw-la furiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la eam_fw-la ne_fw-la fureret_fw-la in_o lectlo_fw-la constringeret_fw-la that_o he_o see_v two_o sun_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o frantic_a malice_n imagine_v the_o knight_n to_o go_v two_o way_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o fair_a and_o straight_o way_n for_o he_o set_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o the_o margin_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o evangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la and_o he_o translate_v they_o faithful_o we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n only_o be_v deliver_v we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n he_o render_v not_o the_o word_n we_o read_v plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v be_v a_o misplace_n of_o bessarion_n word_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o original_n which_o though_o it_o deni_v not_o that_o other_o sacrament_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v plain_o deliver_v there_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o fifteen_o some_o papistsas_n flood_n confess_v deny_v the_o four_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 234._o p._n 234._o and_o soto_n deni_v the_o superior_a what_o a_o confusion_n be_v here_o in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o dominicus_n soto_n acknowledge_v neither_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v no_o sacrament_n much_o less_o deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n or_o acolytes_n or_o exorcist_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o character_n imprint_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n if_o a_o diverse_a character_n be_v imptint_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o then_o be_v they_o two_o distinct_a sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n than_o soto_n deny_v the_o one_o consequent_o deni_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v eight_o sacrament_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o new_a character_n in_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o same_o extend_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o it_o but_o keep_v you_o off_o at_o the_o staffe_n end_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v admit_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o school-point_n or_o else_o not_o we_o know_v well_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a that_o
we_o shall_v hear_v of_o your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n can_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o school_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la celaverit_fw-la ignem_fw-la lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o break_v out_o and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o it_o it_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o romish_a babel_n mean_o while_o the_o jesuit_n give_v we_o great_a encouragement_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o then_o forsooth_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o tread_v the_o endless_a maze_n of_o scholastical_a dispute_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o soto_n come_v short_a durand_n come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n univocal_o if_o not_o univocal_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n all_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o anerror_n in_o durand_n he_o say_v all_o but_o he_o name_v none_o sure_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o no_o error_n in_o durand_n but_o defend_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o romish_a divine_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n more_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o they_o which_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v produce_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o look_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n because_o that_o council_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o schismatical_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o seventeen_o because_o the_o jesuit_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o matrimony_n at_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o mouth_n water_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o support_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o give_v a_o strong_a push_n at_o it_o by_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephesian_n the_o five_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o with_o if_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o other_o if_o out_o of_o no_o other_o yet_o out_o of_o tradition_n to_o his_o if_n i_o return_n fie_v fie_o for_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v all_o their_o follower_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v this_o their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o their_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v out_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o almost_o all_o papist_n that_o write_v since_o cajetan_n be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o dare_v neither_o hold_n with_o cajetan_n nor_o against_o he_o but_o put_v the_o matter_n off_o with_o a_o iff_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o passage_n as_o cajetan_n affirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o other_o text_n what_o text_n why_o do_v he_o not_o name_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o fear_v his_o coin_n be_v counterfeit_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n if_o that_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o his_o romish_a tenet_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o acute_a schooleman_n and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o other_o text_n which_o have_v less_o appearance_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o last_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o old_a dunce_n as_o i_o note_v before_o ad_fw-la pontem_fw-la asinorum_fw-la to_o the_o eighteen_o canus_n put_v a_o strong_a sharp_a weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o wound_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n concern_v matrimony_n afferre_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o in_o materiâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la viz._n matrimonij_fw-la statuendâ_fw-la adeò_fw-la sunt_fw-la inconstantes_fw-la &_o varij_fw-la aà eò_fw-la incerti_fw-la &_o ambigui_fw-la ut_fw-la ineptus_fw-la juturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la illorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la &_o discrepantiâ_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la certam_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o exploratam_fw-la conetur_fw-la afferre_fw-la but_o withal_o forbid_v we_o to_o strike_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n flood_n tell_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o may_v not_o use_v our_o weapon_n as_o we_o listen_v but_o let_v he_o know_v though_o he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o give_v advantage_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n write_v so_o uncertain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v these_o difference_n and_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a in_o the_o point_n we_o will_v infer_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o folly_n to_o define_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o unknown_a as_o he_o say_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a for_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o porphyry_n teach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n genere_fw-la l._n the_o praedicab_n c._n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la and_o answer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n if_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o matrimonium_fw-la be_v species_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o specifical_a essence_n be_v unknown_a and_o if_o the_o specifical_a essence_n be_v unknown_a how_o can_v it_o be_v rank_v in_o his_o predicament_n under_o its_o proper_a genus_fw-la what_o papist_n soever_o therefore_o define_v matrimony_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o proper_a genus_fw-la canus_n put_v the_o fool_n upon_o he_o take_v it_o off_o when_o you_o can_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o vasquez_n give_v the_o jesuit_n cause_n not_o so_o light_a a_o blow_n as_o he_o imagine_v in_o say_v that_o where_o s._n austin_n call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a for_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o hold_v not_o matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o s._n austin_n carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o acute_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n profess_v augustinum_n sequimur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la we_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n s._n jerome_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n s._n gregory_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n but_o s._n austin_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n this_o be_v but_o vasquez_n his_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v s._n austin_n neither_o do_v the_o knight_n otherways_o urge_v it_o then_o as_o the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o a_o singular_o learn_v jesuit_n enforce_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v over_o their_o chief_a hold_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n well_o be_v it_o so_o say_v flood_n vasquez_n be_v so_o far_o for_o you_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o oliver_n for_o a_o rowland_n bellarmine_n for_o vasquez_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n be_v contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o particular_a where_o be_v then_o the_o unity_n our_o adversary_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n vasquez_n and_o
our_o adversary_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v those_o many_o will_v they_o say_v priest_n only_o have_v the_o laiety_n no_o sin_n or_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n if_o they_o have_v as_o all_o profess_v they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n express_o command_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v thus_o much_o christ_n reason_n import_v but_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n they_o therefore_o be_v alike_o to_o drink_v it_o if_o the_o laiety_n expect_v life_n from_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o for_o except_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o last_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v all_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o adversary_n whether_o this_o precept_n of_o examination_n concern_v not_o the_o laiety_n especial_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o do_v because_o the_o people_n most_o need_v examination_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o communicate_v let_v they_o then_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o so_o let_v they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o sentence_n infer_v that_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o precedent_a examination_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n both_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v from_o christ_n his_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n institute_v any_o supperafter_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n fit_a for_o a_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o preparation_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n nor_o of_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n use_v then_o by_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v any_o one_o father_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o two_o disciple_n in_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o syneodoche_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o meal_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o so_o hot_a a_o country_n as_o judaea_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n for_o a_o repast_n shall_v call_v for_o bread_n only_o and_o no_o drink_n to_o the_o eight_o though_o the_o jesuit_n make_v many_o a_o bravado_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o grant_v to_o the_o knight_n that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o and_o other_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n abundant_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o all_o whereby_o any_o understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v already_o win_v the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v that_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v uniform_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o their_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whether_o they_o concern_v the_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n only_o that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n have_v allow_v last_o either_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n undoubted_o upon_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o say_v people_n as_o paschasius_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o six_o ancient_a rite_n to_o prove_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a by_o philip_n morney_n and_o chamierus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o retort_v against_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o d._n f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a sacrilege_n cap._n 14._o accipe_fw-la quomode_fw-fr das_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la machera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vervina_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o object_n by_o prox_n why_o may_v not_o we_o answer_v by_o prox_n to_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o nazarite_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o nazarite_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o certain_a heretic_n so_o term_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o ebionite_n who_o go_v about_o to_o clothe_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o s._n austin_n pass_v this_o verdict_n christiani_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la judaei_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaeisunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o become_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n partly_o judaize_v partly_o christianize_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nazarite_n that_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n questionless_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o either_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o drink_v it_o civil_o not_o sacramental_o for_o their_o corporal_a refection_n not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o if_o their_o vow_n be_v absolute_o against_o wine_n yet_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o vow_n in_o that_o case_n a_o private_a vow_n of_o any_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o public_a command_n of_o god_n even_o now_o a_o day_n those_o who_o upon_o any_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n by_o wine_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o physical_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eleven_o concern_v tapperus_n the_o knight_n no_o way_n misquote_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o passge_n in_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v tapperus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o his_o word_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
supper_n without_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v announce_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o at_o common_a meal_n yet_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v both_o must_v concur_v mysterious_a rite_n and_o sacred_a form_n of_o word_n lively_a to_o present_v christ_n death_n the_o knight_n argument_n therefore_o stand_v firm_a the_o sacrament_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o but_o it_o can_v be_v show_v forth_o unless_o the_o evangelicall_n story_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o language_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o to_o speak_v latin_a to_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v surdo_fw-la narrare_fw-la fabulam_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o set_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n before_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o in_o the_o knight_n phrase_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n at_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o jesuit_n ridiculous_o carp_v say_v i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o speak_v latin_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n be_v he_o according_a to_o our_o english_a proverb_n as_o wise_a as_o a_o wall_n he_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o knight_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o speak_v latin_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n as_o papist_n do_v at_o their_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o speak_v to_o so_o many_o wall_n when_o the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n the_o knight_n do_v 14.9_o 1_o cor._n 14.9_o term_v the_o utter_v word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n this_o jesuit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lucian_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v jeer_v at_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o never_o hear_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v it_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o phrase_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n and_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n be_v all_o one_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n breath_n to_o speak_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o or_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n afterward_o confess_v say_v the_o other_o reason_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o those_o which_o hear_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nor_o can_v say_v amen_o unto_o it_o what_o then_o can_v the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o better_a for_o hear_v popish_a matin_n or_o evensong_n which_o be_v chant_v in_o latin_a a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o admit_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o public_a prayer_n but_o rather_o of_o private_a extemporarie_a devotion_n yet_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o use_v against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o public_a as_o private_a ptayer_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o understanding_n or_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n in_o our_o private_a devotion_n much_o less_o in_o our_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o first_o of_o petition_n v._n 15._o second_o of_o give_v of_o thanks_o v._o 17._o three_o of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n of_o scriptute_n v._n 4._o fourthly_a of_o sing_v psalm_n v._n 15._o and_o all_o this_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n v._o 23._o moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o v._o 12.26_o and_o of_o blessing_n also_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n v._n 16._o and_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n benediction_n hymn_n and_o thankesgivings_a be_v other_o then_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n he_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o confident_o saying_n amen_o but_o understand_o say_n it_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v believe_v hos_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la i_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o church_n believe_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o none_o of_o the_o collier_n implicit_a circnlar_a faith_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o mass_n yet_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o put_v out_o with_o the_o romish_a coal_n dust_n may_v very_o well_o doubt_v of_o they_o first_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appoint_v they_o may_v not_o err_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v especial_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o that_o church_n afficta_fw-la rom._n 11.22_o vid._n bull._n praefix_v breviar_n rom._n melcbior_fw-la loc_fw-la theol_fw-it l._n 11._o c._n 5._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la meri_fw-la omnes_fw-la historias_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o ecclcsiâ_fw-la loctitantur_fw-la claudius_n espen_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o digre_n 2._o nostri_fw-la quantum_fw-la i_o pigeant_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la cantica_fw-la canentes_fw-la quantae_fw-la nugae_fw-la canore_fw-la mihi_fw-la audibiles_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la hymno_fw-la praeter_fw-la ineptitudinem_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 24._o reperi_fw-la petrus_n pictau_n ep_v 31._o conqueritur_fw-la inepta_fw-la ac_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la sancti_fw-la maurus_fw-la super_fw-la aquas_fw-la currentis_fw-la afficta_fw-la that_o if_o she_o continue_v not_o in_o her_o goodness_n she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o their_o mass_n be_v reform_v three_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n book_n may_v not_o be_v somewhere_o false_a print_v last_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n always_o read_v true_a sure_o that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v a_o child_n in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o another_o who_o read_v in_o the_o doxology_n glia_fw-it pni_fw-it flo_v &_o spui_fw-la sco_fw-la scutrat_fw-la in_o primpo_fw-la scla_fw-la sclorum_fw-la amen_o say_v mass_n by_o rote_n and_o can_v not_o have_v skill_n of_o brachygraphy_n nor_o well_o spell_v latin_a and_o can_v no_o man_n then_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v by_o your_o masspriest_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o shaft_n which_o the_o knight_n draw_v out_o of_o haymo_n his_o quiver_n fly_v home_o for_o first_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o conceive_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o insi_v upon_o that_o v._o 16._o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v add_v if_o one_o know_v that_o only_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v if_o such_o a_o one_o stand_v by_o thou_o while_o thou_o do_v solemn_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o give_v a_o blessing_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o at_o thy_o blessing_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o understand_v none_o but_o his_o mother_n tengue_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o thou_o speak_v in_o that_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n hereunto_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o if_o we_o take_v haymo_n altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v by_o shall_v understand_v but_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v a_o answer_n befit_v a_o idiot_n indeed_o for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o after_o he_o haymo_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o stand_v by_o at_o service_n or_o sermon_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a for_o any_o
other_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o for_o a_o parish-clarke_n who_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o idiot_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o such_o a_o clerk_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o define_v may_v very_o well_o take_v the_o idiot_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o clerk_n then_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o service_n so_o far_o 265._o p._n 265._o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o jesuit_n take_v his_o holy_a order_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o skip_v over_o the_o clerk_n for_o if_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o clerk_n office_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o his_o part_n then_o to_o say_v only_o amen_o for_o in_o all_o ancient_a and_o late_a liturgy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v many_o short_a sentence_n or_o respondes_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o he_o as_o namely_o christe_o eleeson_fw-mi &_o cumspiritn_fw-fr tuo_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n unless_o he_o perfect_o understand_v it_o for_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n which_o a_o parrot_n or_o popenjay_n may_v do_v but_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o clause_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o justinian_n be_v lame_a on_o both_o foot_n for_o whereas_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o peruse_v the_o code_n &_o digest_v that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o god_n commend_v to_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o custody_n of_o both_o table_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n affirm_v appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a not_o only_o in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v many_o excellent_a precedent_n before_o he_o in_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o b._n bilson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacre_n and_o doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a apology_n of_o this_o emperor_n next_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o religious_a emperor_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o false_a 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v general_a command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n not_o in_o secret_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o end_n all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v their_o word_n clear_o and_o distinct_o both_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o their_o hearer_n may_v undetstand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o thing_n they_o hear_v which_o can_v beif_n the_o priest_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v the_o loud_a pronounce_v of_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o emperor_n here_o require_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n saying_n let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o princely_a command_n they_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o it_o and_o we_o have_v information_n of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a to_o the_o ten_o after_o the_o imperial_a decree_n the_o knight_n allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o both_o law_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a offic._n tit._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o romish_a babel_n be_v batter_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o service_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v say_v and_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v which_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v in_o part_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n they_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o holy_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v that_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o universals_z and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o penance_n and_o marriage_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n also_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v for_o in_o both_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o god_n father_n in_o the_o one_o and_o communicant_n in_o the_o other_o and_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n be_v like_o they_o tax_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a service_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v other_o way_n in_o divers_a college_n but_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o service_n ought_v always_o to_o besaid_a in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o all_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n affirm_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v for_o we_o and_o assure_o if_o for_o seven_o or_o 800_o year_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v confess_v questionless_a in_o many_o place_n the_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o pope_n vitalians_n time_n understand_v hebrew_n ecclesiastico_fw-la lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la dictiones_fw-la &_o coetera_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la vulgari_fw-la gretz_n def_n bel._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la linguâ_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la omne_fw-la peragebantur_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la tunc_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la psallerent_fw-la harding_n apud_fw-la jewel_n in_o 3._o art_n divis_fw-la 28_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n liturg._n canonicam_fw-la precem_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ita_fw-la veteres_fw-la legebant_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o amen_n ucclamari_fw-la possint_fw-la joban_n belit_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclcsia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la lo_o quereturling_n u_fw-la be_v nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la pretaretur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodesset_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._n in_o doct_n art_n eccy_n do_fw-mi 4._o c._n 31._o fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ratio_fw-la talis_fw-la benediction_n be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la respondere_fw-la solebat_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerus_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la aquin_n as_o lect_v 4._o ideò_fw-la erat_fw-la insania_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la rudes_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la greek_a or_o latin_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n much_o material_a whether_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n speak_v of_o any_o precept_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o certain_o what_o they_o general_o practise_v in_o their_o divine_a
service_n they_o think_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n for_o we_o it_o alone_o will_v prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o hear_v it_o his_o own_o witness_n cassander_n belithus_n waldensis_n and_o aquinas_n speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n even_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o cassander_n be_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_n do_v so_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o belithus_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o to_o interpret_v for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v avail_v without_o understanding_n waldensis_n say_v more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o confirm_v the_o practice_n with_o a_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o aquinas_n go_v a_o step_n far_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o then_o the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n now_o if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o do_v any_o mad_a act_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o himself_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o anticyrae_n now_o for_o that_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o the_o imbellish_v of_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o the_o three_o learned_a to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o language_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o plausible_a than_o substantial_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o devout_a soul_n so_o affect_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o she_o love_v the_o very_a ground_n he_o tread_v upon_o and_o honour_v those_o language_n above_o all_o other_o in_o which_o his_o title_n be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o though_o a_o golden_a key_n be_v simple_o better_o than_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n yet_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n which_o will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o casket_n of_o most_o precious_a jewel_n be_v better_a for_o that_o use_n then_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n which_o will_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n admit_v the_o original_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v derivative_n from_o they_o yet_o the_o mother-tongue_n or_o vulgar_a language_n be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o congregation_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o ward_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o open_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o divine_a mystery_n then_o celebrate_v which_o the_o learned_a language_n can_v do_v as_o for_o pilat_n writing_n over_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v no_o end_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o three_o language_n with_o this_o title_n but_o to_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n thereby_o and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o three_o language_n be_v rather_o a_o pollution_n then_o a_o dedication_n of_o those_o tongue_n if_o pilat_n action_n herein_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o make_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o pilate_n therefore_o command_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v in_o those_o three_o language_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o reason_n people_n of_o divers_a language_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o mystery_n for_o so_o the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o title_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o several_a langurge_n praescriberet_fw-la praef._n in_o psal_n his_o maximè_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la regni_fw-la expectatio_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la eoque_fw-la illud_fw-la pilati_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la s._n hilary_n who_o be_v allege_v by_o bailiff_n the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o tongue_n neither_o say_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v by_o that_o inscription_n not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o they_o only_o his_o word_n be_v in_o these_o three_o language_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n write_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n this_o testimony_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o adverbe_n maximè_fw-la or_o chief_o impli_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o other_o tongue_n though_o in_o these_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v then_o and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n most_o general_o know_v and_o understand_v svam_fw-la inc._n 15_o marc._n deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la varijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la et_fw-la hieron_n ib._n hae_fw-la tres_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la commemoraret_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la judaeorum_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10_o anno_fw-la chris_n 880._o ep_n 147._o litter_n as_o slavonicas_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n philosopho_fw-la repertas_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la resonent_fw-la jure_fw-la laudamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la lingua_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la praeconia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la enarrentur_fw-la jubemus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la trilus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la linguis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la laudare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la monemur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la allquid_fw-la obstat_fw-la five_o missas_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la slavonica_n lingua_fw-la canere_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la n._n &_o v._n testamenti_fw-la benè_fw-la translatas_fw-la &_o interpretatas_fw-la legere_fw-la out_o alia_fw-la horarum_fw-la officia_fw-la psallere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la tres_fw-la linguas_fw-la principales_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la graecaem_n &_o latinam_fw-la ipse_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la lyra_n and_o s._n jerome_n harp_n upon_o this_o string_n god_n will_v have_v say_v lyra_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a tongue_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o mar_v all_o the_o jesuit_n music_n the_o pope_n diapason_n sound_v out_o the_o same_o note_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o bope_n johns_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moravia_n we_o commend_v the_o slavonian_a letter_n find_v out_o by_o constantine_n the_o philosopher_n whereby_o those_o of_o that_o country_n set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o command_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o command_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o three_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o all_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o three_o principal_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o twelve_o to_o this_o insolent_a interrogation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o general_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v in_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v we_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v meant_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_o particular_a and_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 1_o
for_o his_o impudency_n and_o ignorance_n two_o sorbon_n doctor_n aurelius_n and_o lallier_n have_v discipline_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v be_v 10_o saevire_fw-la in_o plagas_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la yea_o but_o some_o of_o these_o man_n work_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n say_v the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n cruelty_n who_o so_o deal_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n as_o pope_n sergius_n do_v with_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n after_o his_o death_n they_o mangle_v and_o deface_v they_o cut_v off_o their_o thumb_n and_o finger_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v and_o sign_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o this_o paragraph_n the_o jesuit_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o fermento_fw-la it_o wonderful_o transport_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n that_o the_o knight_n shall_v say_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n that_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o image-worship_n be_v establish_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o 308._o p._n 308._o the_o magdeburgian_o say_v he_o and_o other_o your_o own_o author_n affirm_v that_o that_o very_a council_n of_o frankford_n do_v say_v a_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n be_v not_o this_o then_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o your_o friend_n chemnitius_n to_o cite_v nay_o forge_v it_o against_o image_n and_o in_o you_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o ne_o saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_n let_v not_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v about_o he_o so_o furious_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o lend_v a_o blow_n to_o his_o best_a friend_n for_o beside_o other_o historian_n of_o good_a note_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n synodus_fw-la p._n 306._o hincma_fw-la rhem._n advers._fw-la hincma_fw-la laudunens_n c._n 20._o graecorum_n pseudosynodus_a destructa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o penitùs_fw-la abdicata_fw-la ado._n vien_fw-it in_o cron_n aetat_fw-la 6._o pseudosynodus_a quam_fw-la septimam_fw-la graeci_fw-la appellant_n pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la adorandis_fw-la abdicata_fw-la penitùs_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la regino_n ad_fw-la ann_n 794._o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o council_n c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la francofordiense_n reprobatur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la exerrore_fw-la damnatur_fw-la septima_fw-la synodus_fw-la who_o himself_o call_v a_o catholic_a indeed_o nay_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v as_o much_o as_o chemnitius_n or_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n neither_o do_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o that_o council_n against_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o fight_v not_o against_o image_n as_o the_o iconomachi_n do_v but_o against_o image-worship_n as_o that_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v to_o the_o seventeen_o the_o word_n of_o poly_n door_n virgil_n be_v these_o idololatriae_fw-la deinvent_v l._n 6_o c._n 13._o de_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la jam_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rellgionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferèveteres_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la oh_o metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o saint_n jerome_n testify_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o allegation_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o polydore_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o although_o polydore_n have_v not_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n but_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n which_o style_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o attribute_v to_o any_o before_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o so_o let_v we_o take_v what_o he_o grant_v we_o have_v then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n against_o image-worship_n and_o this_o be_v advantage_n enough_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n can_v confront_v their_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o what_o if_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o that_o place_n name_v some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n inhibuisset_fw-la divus_o quoque_fw-la gregorius_n serenum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la marsiliensem_fw-la reprehendu_fw-fr quòd_fw-la imagine_v fregisset_fw-la &_o laudat_fw-la quòd_fw-la coli_fw-la inhibuisset_fw-la will_v not_o that_o stop_v the_o jesuit_n mouth_n read_v then_o a_o little_a further_o in_o polydore_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n courteous_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o these_o word_n saint_n gregory_n also_o reprove_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n for_o break_v down_o image_n and_o yet_o commend_v he_o in_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o the_o eighteen_o peresius_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a proof_n bring_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o effectual_a reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 242._o l._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la nullum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la viderim_fw-la afferunt_fw-la validum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la neque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la neque_fw-la traditionent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la consensum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la neque_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la suaderi_fw-la posset_n scilicet_fw-la imagine_v christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la eadem_fw-la adoratione_n quâ_fw-la &_o res_fw-la quae_fw-la repraesent_a antur_fw-la p._n 242._o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o the_o sampler_n be_v be_v this_o nothing_o against_o you_o then_o aquinas_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o schoolman_n ludovicus_n paramo_n bernardus_n pin_v franciscus_n petigianis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n azotius_n lamas_n rubio_n bustus_n quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n with_o divers_a other_o reckon_v up_o by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o the_o imag_n c._n 20._o be_v no_o papist_n for_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a hold_v that_o opinion_n for_o catholic_a which_o peresius_n condemn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o agobardus_n the_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o make_v account_n of_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n against_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n next_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v picture_n of_o saint_n paint_v or_o carve_v ad_fw-la recordandum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la to_o remember_v the_o saint_n by_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o last_o he_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o what_o do_v or_o can_v any_o protestant_n say_v more_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n than_o this_o agobardus_n do_v who_o this_o jesuit_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o can_v he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o say_v religiosum_fw-la hic_fw-la author_n cautè_fw-la legendus_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la laborat_fw-la eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la quo_fw-la agobardus_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ejus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la galli_n qui_fw-la negabant_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la ullum_fw-la deberi_fw-la cultum_fw-la religiosum_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v against_o idoll-worship_n or_o some_o abuse_n of_o image_n which_o creep_v in_o in_o his_o time_n for_o bellarmine_n who_o better_a study_a agobardus_n than_o this_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 820._o in_o his_o censure_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v this_o author_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o agobardus_n and_o other_o french_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v who_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n to_o the_o twenty_o sententias_fw-la loquor_fw-la carnifex_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o essay_n we_o hear_v from_o this_o jesuit_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o image_n in_o church_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n neither_o be_v his_o law-axiome_n universal_o true_a utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o make_v bad_a by_o that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v for_o a_o time_n utilis_fw-la profitable_a cure_v they_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v by_o the_o
quillet_n concern_v image_n namely_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o only_o ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o whether_o with_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v and_o other_o civil_a compliment_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n teach_v or_o with_o prostration_n or_o corporal_a submission_n before_o image_n as_o the_o jesuit_n indeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o resolve_v among_o all_o papist_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v other_o over-lavish_a on_o the_o contrary_a and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 22._o de_fw-fr imag._n sanct_a l._n 2._o c._n 22._o for_o though_o bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o roman_a catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n unless_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o accident_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n aquinas_n cajetanus_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusian_n capreolus_n and_o henricus_n teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v but_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o image_n which_o he_o worship_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ridiculous_a argument_n use_v in_o that_o council_n such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v or_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v quia_fw-la corporei_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o 115_o psalm_n the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n against_o idol_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o popish_a image_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v you_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o do_v any_o of_o your_o venerable_a image_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o rather_o of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v handle_v or_o walk_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o make_v these_o image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v but_o a_o sorry_a tale_n for_o first_o he_o disparage_v his_o learning_n in_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n never_o look_v to_o the_o original_n which_o argue_v in_o he_o either_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o gross_a negligence_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o disgrace_v their_o noble_a champion_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n say_v pag._n 377._o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v valentia_n his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la nor_o his_o explication_n of_o saint_n peter_n text_n neither_o this_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o truth_n be_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v unexcusable_a censuisset_fw-la de_fw-fr idolatr_n l._n 2._o quid_fw-la attinebat_fw-la ita_fw-la determinatè_fw-la cultus_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la illicitos_fw-la notare_fw-la si_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la licitos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuisset_fw-la for_o howsoever_o he_o distinguish_v of_o image_n and_o idoll-worship_n and_o intend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n then_o that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o his_o collection_n be_v good_a out_o of_o saint_n peter_n it_o will_v prove_v some_o idoll-worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a idolatry_n and_o if_o because_o saint_n peter_n brand_v idolatry_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o unlawful_a he_o will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.21_o bid_v we_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a heretofore_o here_o only_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o say_v that_o idolum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v more_o indifferent_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o seem_a shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o make_v or_o worship_v idol_n that_o be_v the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n 337._o flood_n pag._n 337._o the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v the_o shape_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o idol_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n and_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n only_o as_o be_v idolise_v that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a as_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v strong_a and_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v of_o the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o follow_v he_o do_v but_o champ_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o chew_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o own_o word_n a_o little_a alter_v we_o find_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a in_o the_o protestant_a church_n nothing_o certain_a on_o the_o jesuit_n side_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o proteus_n who_o motto_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o heathen_n goddess_n fortune_n constans_fw-la in_o levitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la constant_a to_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o true_a to_o his_o false_a deal_n concern_v the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chap._n 11._o a_o page_n 381._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 404._o the_o knight_n though_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o prove_v the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n out_o of_o catholic_a roman_a author_n yet_o he_o can_v name_v that_o man_n that_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o suppose_v he_o find_v one_o or_o two_o author_n that_o say_v some_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v he_o present_o say_v the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v safe_a even_o those_o point_n of_o protestant_a religion_n which_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o might_n seem_v indifferent_a their_o disobedience_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n make_v damnable_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o safe_a than_o the_o roman_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o protestant_n rely_v for_o the_o catholic_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o safety_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o nay_o much_o more_o than_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o adore_v christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v both_o verity_n and_o to_o make_v you_o study_v a_o little_a say_v he_o i_o may_v say_v
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perâ—â—tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la â—â—_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—â—tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
all-sufficiencie_n or_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n express_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v and_o other_o particular_a book_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o knight_n sense_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o will_v still_o be_v a_o book_n or_o writing_n the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o man_n no_o catholic_a decline_v the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o imperfection_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a word_n no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n let_v any_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n judge_v who_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n most_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v scripture_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o admit_v any_o trial_n with_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n caedis_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la ineundam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la denique_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la sylvaâ—â—_n meas_fw-la caedis_fw-la we_o condescend_v more_o to_o their_o infirmity_n than_o we_o need_v or_o they_o can_v of_o right_a challenge_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n most_o true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a belong_v who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o be_v you_o come_v what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n you_o that_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o leave_n o_o valentine_n do_v thou_o turn_v my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n o_o apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tertullia_n discourse_n and_o word_n where_o it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o you_o must_v first_o show_v yourselves_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o which_o make_v good_a the_o title_n the_o hammer_n whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n so_o especial_o their_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o manichee_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 2._o aug._n l._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n because_o by_o those_o writing_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o blasphemous_a error_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n 26._o irenaeus_n l._n 8._o cap._n 26._o because_o by_o they_o their_o heresy_n be_v most_o apparent_o confute_v haeret_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la tertul._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o papias_n and_o the_o millenaries_n prefer_v word_n of_o mouth_n before_o scripture_n and_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n for_o many_o of_o their_o fable_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heretic_n in_o tertullia_n day_n refuse_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v more_o thing_n be_v require_v than_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n for_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o or_o deliver_v not_o all_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o lyndan_n turrian_n lessius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o do_v term_v they_o dead_a character_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o boot_n for_o any_o foot_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n sibyl_n prophecy_n sphinx_n his_o riddle_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n imperfect_a doubtful_a obscure_a full_a of_o perplexity_n if_o they_o shall_v bestow_v the_o like_a scandalous_a epithet_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o brief_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n or_o bring_v into_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o there_o have_v either_o their_o tongue_n or_o their_o ear_n cut_v or_o their_o forehead_n brand_v yet_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n and_o romanist_n that_o he_o devise_v excuse_n for_o they_o and_o sow_n figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v these_o their_o pudenda_fw-la which_o i_o will_v pluck_v off_o one_o after_o another_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a have_v make_v a_o assay_n to_o prove_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o horantius_fw-la have_v in_o undertake_v to_o refute_v calvin_n his_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o pilkington_n his_o parallel_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o firm_a for_o our_o adversary_n why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o firm_a for_o they_o why_o do_v the_o jessuit_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o section_n bid_v as_o it_o be_v defiance_n to_o they_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v doubtless_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 48._o ep._n 112._o si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cano._n nicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicuâ_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la ullâ_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la perpenderis_fw-la ep._n 97_o solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canoniti_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la earum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat_n c._n 61._o i_o in_o hujusmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hominum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o ep._n 48._o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v since_o protestant_n doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o knight_n go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o knight_n brandish_v his_o sword_n but_o in_o this_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n wherewith_o some_o professor_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o shape_v it_o on_o the_o protestant_a anvil_n protestant_n confess_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o salvation_n in_o our_o church_n conference_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o 3._o conference_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o they_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o we_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o hereunto_o the_o knight_n true_o and_o solid_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v pretend_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o eight_o remarkable_a instance_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o worse_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a for_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o true_a piety_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o compassionate_a charity_n three_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o though_o we_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o and_o our_o judge_n not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o proclaim_v confident_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o safe_a four_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n some_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a who_o be_v compel_v to_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n and_o to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o make_v as_o good_a use_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v much_o may_v be_v say_v other_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o as_o god_n true_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o god_n light_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o go_v not_o safe_o out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o jesuit_n refute_v these_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o knight_n purpose_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n this_o safe_a way_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n way_n by_o divers_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n affirmation_n be_v dangerous_a but_o our_o negation_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a for_o example_n there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o many_o fearful_a curse_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n or_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o psalm_n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o person_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o any_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o equal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 4.2_o apoc._n 22.18_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n because_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17.5_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o psalm_n 2.12_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v tutissimum_fw-la there_o be_v danger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 54._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o that_o law_n both_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o singular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o some_o cavil_n he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n flood_n i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n